as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 9_o idem_fw-la opere_fw-la imper_n hom_n 29._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o say_v not_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o than_o what_o be_v there_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o look_v about_o you_o you_o of_o the_o secular_a sort_n you_o laity_n which_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v this_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o coloss_n 3.16_o not_o simple_o nor_o sleightlie_o but_o diligent_o 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o look_v about_o you_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n buy_v you_o bibles_n the_o medicine_n of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o logic_n the_o peasant_n and_o the_o simple_a woman_n understande_v they_o the_o husband_n may_v talk_v thereof_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretical_a priest_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o truth_n upon_o you_o 152._o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 44._o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 152._o because_o they_o know_v that_o you_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o popular_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n answer_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v they_o when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o correct_v and_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o any_o more_o the_o same_o have_v she_o think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o in_o conscience_n to_o unloose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a tie_v knot_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o answer_v or_o to_o wrangle_v and_o have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o deal_v more_o frank_o who_o have_v appoint_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 27_o ind._n expurgatorius_fw-la pag._n 27_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessariae_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o table_n thus_o wipe_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o direction_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n in_o their_o work_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v and_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v they_o have_v race_v the_o very_a place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o copy_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n have_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v anomantas_n epiphan_n count_n anomantas_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n no_o deadly_a trap_n lay_v in_o they_o for_o such_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o as_o with_o the_o upright_o sway_n of_o sound_a reason_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o not_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o devilish_a conscience_n to_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o wherefore_o say_v lactantius_n 26_o lacta_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 26_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o understanding_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v in_o his_o singular_a providence_n ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o whereupon_o also_o theodoret_n say_v hom_n theodor._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la hom_n we_o see_v common_o that_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o shoemaker_n locksmithe_n and_o those_o that_o work_n in_o wool_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o artificer_n yea_o and_z which_o more_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n as_o sempster_n chambermaid_n and_o other_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o handy_a work_n aswell_o have_v no_o learning_n as_o those_o which_o have_v learning_n if_o any_o such_o be_v again_o they_o which_o dwell_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o become_v skilful_a therein_o but_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n those_o also_o that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o field_n as_o neathearde_n and_o setter_n of_o plant_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o be_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o place_n if_o this_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o good_a father_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v say_v unto_o us._n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o bibles_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n man_n through_o their_o rashness_n will_v take_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a thereby_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o under_o their_o hand_n write_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o certificate_n or_o witness_n of_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o otherwise_o we_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o bible_n unto_o his_o curate_n or_o ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o printer_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o value_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a likewise_o it_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o buy_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prelate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v to_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v chide_v the_o laity_n as_o culpable_a of_o a_o notorious_a crime_n for_o not_o have_v of_o bibles_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v punish_v the_o laity_n for_o have_v of_o they_o they_o do_v confiscate_v the_o bibles_n they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o vow_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o then_o but_o that_o those_o good_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v view_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o these_o which_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o same_o who_o can_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o as_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n now_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n mass_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o language_n do_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cato_n trallianus_n scribonius_n etc._n etc._n but_o further_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
custom_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o saint_n jerome_n ephe._n euseb_n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o spain_n whereupon_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o chrysostome_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o frosenne_n of_o his_o age_n as_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v daily_o yet_o there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a account_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o shall_v be_v exhort_v even_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n for_o do_v otherwise_o to_o communicate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v penitent_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a clear_a and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o possess_v for_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n clean_o for_o the_o faithful_a consecrat_fw-mi council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v as_o for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o intemperancy_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o consecration_n end_v let_v every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o hiero._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 11._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n equal_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o minister_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o common_a people_n nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la as_o when_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v his_o certain_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n they_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n part_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a be_v deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o faithful_a after_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v be_v put_v forth_o 3._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n hom_n 3._o and_o yet_o will_v not_o communicate_v as_o offer_v injury_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_n thou_o be_v come_v hither_o say_v he_o and_o have_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o depart_v have_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v stay_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a be_v thou_o not_o so_o likewise_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v put_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o possess_v depart_v of_o the_o catechise_v which_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n make_v know_v and_o signify_v unto_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o less_o ado_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o to_o be_v see_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v much_o abate_v as_o three_o in_o that_o there_o come_v into_o our_o church_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o leave_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o open_o tell_v they_o be_v call_v mittere_fw-la vel_fw-la dimittere_fw-la unde_fw-la missio_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n grow_v &_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v that_o this_o leave_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v i_o licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o abuse_n be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o word_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o endure_v unto_o the_o sermon_n corona_fw-la raban_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o innocen_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hugo_n l._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o corona_fw-la and_o inclusive_o unto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v appropriate_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n make_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o this_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_n where_o that_o of_o the_o catechise_v end_v but_o admit_v that_o this_o send_v away_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o rabbi_n levi._n in_o levit._n cap._n 5._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o leprouse_n or_o other_o infect_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n who_o will_v chase_v the_o profane_a from_o their_o mystery_n and_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v so_o far_o it_o have_v prevail_v as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o read_v in_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a author_n before_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o so_o new_a in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o saint_n jerome_n the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o great_a volume_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o utter_v it_o once_o and_o saint_n augustine_n only_o twice_o do_v yet_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o touch_v or_o deliver_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v write_v thereof_o six_o book_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o and_o more_o often_o then_o any_o other_o both_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o signification_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n be_v of_o small_a force_n because_o the_o best_a
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o antiquity_n what_o new_a invention_n and_o depravation_n have_v ensue_v thereupon_o and_o at_o what_o time_n as_o also_o by_o what_o way_n and_o path_n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n now_o shroud_a herself_o into_o some_o pit_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v seat_v and_o assemble_v herself_o in_o fair_a and_o comely_a temple_n and_o that_o such_o temple_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n then_o we_o have_v see_v altar_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o after_o some_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o image_n be_v admit_v for_o remembrance_n at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v so_o increase_v &_o prosper_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o true_a altar_n christ_n unto_o nothing_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o turk_n through_o the_o madness_n of_o silly_a miserable_a christian_n we_o have_v see_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n change_v from_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n to_o great_a charge_n &_o costlines_n from_o costlines_n to_o be_v honour_v from_o honour_v to_o adoration_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o common_a one_o into_o peculiar_a and_o special_a one_o from_o indifferent_a one_o to_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o from_o simple_a one_o by_o degree_n into_o comely_a one_o yea_o into_o a_o ceremony_n into_o holiness_n and_o into_o necessity_n the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o infant_n common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n afterward_o by_o the_o corruptnes_n partly_o of_o language_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o become_v unknown_a not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n no_o not_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o best_a understanding_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o reason_n &_o against_o common_a sense_n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o profitable_a &_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bbs._n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o their_o service_n banish_v and_o drive_v quite_o out_o of_o place_n &_o the_o bright_a burn_a lamp_n of_o god_n word_n altogether_o quench_v in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n turn_v to_o a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o ear_n at_o home_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v and_o seem_v rather_o than_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n from_o marry_v one_o they_o become_v unmarried_a and_o promise_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n sure_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n have_v be_v praise_v as_o a_o well_o match_v pair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o seemly_a and_o love_a yoke_a together_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v never_o think_v sufficient_a without_o the_o dispraise_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bbs._n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o first_o be_v marry_v begin_v to_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o a_o unmarried_a estate_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a man_n have_v not_o let_v to_o place_n both_o difference_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o excellency_n and_o thereupon_o exhortation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o after_o to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o by_o law_n and_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o by_o shameful_o disgrade_n of_o they_o whereupon_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n ensue_v as_o that_o the_o world_n stink_v thereof_o as_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o all_o over_o the_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v yet_o both_o more_o attentive_a and_o more_o fervent_o affect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v both_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o as_o also_o where_o the_o true_a use_n be_v retain_v as_o also_o where_o profaneness_n have_v enter_v and_o where_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o true_a mystery_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n a_o people_n from_o among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n continue_v against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n which_o have_v happen_v thereunto_o and_o amid_o all_o the_o broil_n &_o confusion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v purpose_v to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o by_o certain_a holy_a and_o consecrate_a ceremony_n full_a of_o instruction_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o advertise_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o his_o faithful_a and_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o can_v merit_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o possible_o can_v or_o shall_v allure_v and_o draw_v on_o this_o grace_n nothing_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o extreme_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o mediator_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o shall_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v two_o extreme_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n bear_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o mediator_n all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v take_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o natural_a imperfection_n cleave_v thereunto_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trespass_n &_o offence_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v grace_n or_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v inform_v and_o rouse_v up_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
and_o quality_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a life_n have_v advance_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v worth_a many_o according_a to_o their_o time_n according_a i_o say_v as_o they_o have_v be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a light_n see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v himself_o 2._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la bed_n l._n 4._o in_o sam._n c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o lees_n saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o be_v now_o become_v full_a of_o presumption_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o more_o than_o judaical_a ceremony_n beda_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o tear_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o count_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o jesuite_n for_o they_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 800._o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 200._o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a time_n a_o lie_n have_v endure_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o truth_n then_o when_o how_o &_o by_o what_o degree_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v spring_v up_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a &_o advance_v itself_o against_o 39_o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o above_o this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyrinensis_n say_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v that_o evermore_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o manifest_o often_o constant_o assure_o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v what_o saint_n martyr_n or_o teacher_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o private_a opinion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o great_a personage_n read_v that_o we_o must_v read_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v be_v read_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o man_n who_o writing_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o their_o spirit_n can_v match_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o such_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v one_o by_o another_o even_o the_o old_a with_o those_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v new_a as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o some_o place_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n 5._o cyrâ—l_n in_o levit._n l_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n cyril_n give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v beside_o the_o two_o testament_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o three_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o us._n s._n jerome_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o 86._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 86._o let_v it_o not_o carry_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o how_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a soever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v saint_n augustine_n 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o read_v to_o i_o of_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v &_o we_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o other_o say_v he_o how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o read_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o canonical_a author_n 112_o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hieronym_n ep._n 111._o &_o 112_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o their_o honour_n reserve_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reprove_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n thus_o be_o i_o affect_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o such_o wish_v i_o they_o to_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o book_n rest_v not_o thyself_o say_v he_o in_o my_o book_n 112._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c_o 21_o ep._n 112._o but_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o find_v they_o conformable_a i_o praise_v he_o where_o otherwise_o there_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v and_o forsake_v he_o of_o these_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n donat._n contr._n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o contr._n donat._n etc._n etc._n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o intermingle_v their_o opinion_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o say_v be_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v or_o disprovethem_n not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o general_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typo_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la without_o any_o swell_n of_o wicked_a pride_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o to_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n neither_o allege_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o of_o rimini_n for_o as_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o reason_v the_o matter_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o only_o say_v he_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugnt_n 2._o petr._n cluniac_a l_o 2._o among_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o peter_n bruit_n who_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o tholosa_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o observe_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o gratian_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fortify_v his_o own_o say_n how_o far_o better_a deal_v gerson_n and_o the_o count_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o do_v more_o account_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n a_o idiot_n a_o old_a man_n a_o child_n with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a council_n without_o scripture_n now_o who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o these_o rule_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o right_a zeal_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n truth_n or_o
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n which_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o child_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o further_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v how_o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o can_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o mass_n yea_o &_o further_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v collyridian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o against_o the_o collyridian_n they_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v especial_o &_o by_o name_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o with_o shameless_a face_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o such_o writer_n as_o in_o deed_n never_o think_v of_o it_o translate_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o sense_n namely_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o preach_v to_o assemble_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n to_o administer_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v the_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o this_o time_n denis_n genebr_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n of_o denis_n which_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v himself_o put_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o so_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o there_o be_v some_o question_n move_v about_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o one_o jump_v namely_o that_o this_o day_n s._n james_n begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o new_a cake_n for_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la minha_n hadascha_n in_o deut._n say_v he_o missath_n nidbath_n nidbath_n levit._fw-la 23.16_o minha_n hadascha_n deuter._n 16.10_o missath_n nidbath_n of_o this_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o take_v his_o original_n as_o ordain_v &_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n by_o saint_n james._n unto_o this_o he_o join_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a conjecture_n for_o say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o word_n persevere_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o beginning_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o how_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o affirm_v both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v contain_v missath_n nidbath_n iadecha_fw-mi thou_o shall_v keep_v say_v he_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o know_v not_o that_o nibdath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o give_v by_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o ability_n as_o for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o common_a betwixt_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o contribution_n rise_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o people_n betwixt_o his_o host_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o &_o these_o new_a fruit_n but_o &_o if_o he_o think_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v it_o good_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o expositor_n both_o old_a &_o new_a yea_o and_o diverse_a who_o can_v please_v themselves_o but_o by_o run_v much_o into_o allegory_n have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o the_o mass_n as_o origen_n aggeum_n origen_n in_o homil_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n hieronim_n in_o aggeum_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n s._n jerome_n although_o he_o expound_v this_o feast_n very_o particular_o cite_v &_o expound_v this_o same_o place_n upon_o haggee_n but_o much_o more_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n once_o endow_v by_o s._n james_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o invention_n with_o this_o sense_n &_o signification_n have_v not_o still_o retain_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o along_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o it_o befall_v unto_o many_o christian_n first_o broach_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o antioch_n how_o lie_v it_o bury_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o deep_a and_o deadly_a silence_n not_o any_o old_a either_o grecian_a or_o latinist_n so_o much_o as_o once_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a influence_n of_o this_o time_n that_o shall_v revive_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o preserve_v among_o the_o oriental_a lithurgy_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o value_v aswell_o as_o many_o other_o hebrew_n word_n namely_o amen_n hosanna_n hallelujah_a sabaoth_n pascha_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o least_o why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v in_o that_o lithurgie_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v use_v &_o utter_v in_o this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o apostle_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n day_n in_o so_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a a_o action_n and_o that_o but_o once_o again_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v or_o search_v for_o that_o either_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n deut._n gloss_n ordinaria_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la &_o deut._n or_o in_o that_o other_o of_o deu._n or_o levi._n which_o this_o fellow_n there_o find_v the_o gloss_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o new_a fruit_n not_o with_o corn_n as_o at_o easter_n but_o with_o bread_n &_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v because_o that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o give_v cheerful_o those_o which_o add_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o their_o good_a work_n in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n they_o persevere_v say_v s._n luke_n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
pope_n alone_o for_o to_o decide_v and_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o in_o every_o case_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a condition_n and_o article_n whereto_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o bind_v they_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v win_v and_o overcome_v and_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o mente_fw-la curiae_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v unto_o the_o say_a prince_n first_o those_o that_o will_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v protest_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hart_n &_o mouth_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v aswell_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v religious_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o well_o publish_v as_o to_o be_v publish_v how_o many_o error_n may_v they_o thus_o gain_v and_o get_v in_o while_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o grant_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v do_v second_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n unto_o those_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o the_o lard_n but_o rather_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v as_o a_o law_n if_o the_o church_n ordain_v not_o otherwise_o that_o such_o as_o teach_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o thus_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o their_o request_n than_o what_o a_o hell_n be_v that_o to_o force_v and_o violent_o to_o wrest_v this_o profession_n from_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n offer_v they_o one_o favour_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n draw_v twenty_o from_o they_o with_o the_o right_a the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o dutiful_a child_n all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n from_o a_o free_a and_o loyal_a heart_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v ever_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o oath_n &_o homage_n from_o they_o and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o free_o and_o without_o any_o price_n shed_v for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o buy_v with_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o condition_n seem_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o too_o much_o overlay_v with_o tyranny_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o thing_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v altogether_o in_o such_o state_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_v any_o more_o at_o that_o which_o luther_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o wary_a in_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v yield_v and_o agree_v unto_o namely_o see_v that_o for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n he_o will_v undoubted_o aim_v at_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o greek_a russian_a syrian_a armenian_a or_o abissine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v therein_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o administration_n thereof_o under_o one_o kind_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o wish_v so_o much_o mischief_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n contain_v the_o lithurgy_n rather_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 38._o index_n expurgato_fw-mi p._n 38._o ordain_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o a_o register_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o reimprint_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sound_a book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a that_o what_o soever_o cassander_n have_v write_v of_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o deleantur_fw-la apud_fw-la cassandrum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v 2._o 2._o thess_n ch_n 2._o by_o what_o privilege_n or_o dispensation_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v answer_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o kind_n the_o consutation_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a a_o enterprise_n of_o change_n howbeit_o indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v and_o oppose_v reason_n against_o christ_n his_o sound_n and_o solid_a institution_n be_v proper_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la and_o first_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o same_o have_v no_o drink_n as_o the_o manna_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o this_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o who_o we_o be_v save_v but_o what_o force_n can_v this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o that_o in_o circumcision_n man_n be_v cut_v and_o not_o wash_v shall_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v cut_v see_v they_o be_v so_o in_o circumcision_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o wash_n on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o father_n say_v he_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n &_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n prove_v the_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o they_o the_o say_v old_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v distribute_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a 26._o math._n 26._o these_o man_n boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o account_v it_o among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v full_a not_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o inferior_a person_n but_o of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o number_n will_v become_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n himself_o monogam_n pertull_n de_fw-fr monogam_n although_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v these_o place_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v only_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o disallow_n of_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v but_o this_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o wrangle_v out_o the_o matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerome_n disagree_v with_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o derogate_a and_o detract_n the_o credit_n due_a to_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n &_o that_o of_o purpose_n and_o void_a of_o all_o passionate_a affection_n let_v we_o say_v then_o for_o it_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a report_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prevent_v such_o wrangle_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v establish_v 3_o tit._n 1._o 1._o timoth._n 3_o &_o let_v he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n let_v the_o deacon_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v describe_v afterward_o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o a_o blind_a passion_n have_v almost_o lead_v we_o against_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a light_n 7._o chrysost_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 2._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 7._o chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o say_v he_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o yet_o he_o may_v demean_v &_o carry_v himself_o honest_o therein_o use_v say_v he_o marriage_n sober_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sine_fw-la ambros_n d._n 26._o c._n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v who_o so_o otherwise_o blameless_a be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v beld_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n saint_n augustine_n 1._o august_n in_o quest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la hug._n card._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o &_o add_v tit._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la plurium_fw-la uxorum_fw-la virum_fw-la not_o a_o husband_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v turn_v &_o make_v it_o into_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o one_o only_a church_n for_o one_o only_a bishopric_n &_o that_o to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_o or_o proud_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n this_o allegory_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v and_o by_o some_o prefer_v and_o better_o like_v then_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o carterius_n his_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v find_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v violent_o force_v and_o very_o harsh_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v thereupon_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o reason_n against_o you_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v allegory_n against_o allegory_n and_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n but_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o simple_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o argument_n if_o he_o know_v not_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v we_o of_o widow_n that_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o only_a husband_n shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v can_v not_o more_o plain_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bb._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n abide_v unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o widower_n etc._n etc._n but_o shame_n make_v they_o mingle_v these_o absurdity_n with_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o during_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n these_o marriage_n be_v permit_v but_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o law_n to_o timothy_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o rather_o unto_o egesippus_fw-la who_o end_v the_o flower_n and_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o and_o present_o after_o there_o follow_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o impurity_n and_o corruption_n they_o labour_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n against_o s._n paul_n by_o himself_o 7.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o for_o say_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o woman_n to_o attend_v upon_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n let_v they_o with_o conscience_n careful_o read_v this_o place_n &_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a make_v with_o rare_a &_o singular_a attend_v thereunto_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n again_o and_o come_v together_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o because_o of_o your_o incontinency_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o if_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o marry_a which_o lie_n together_o can_v not_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n in_o another_o place_n agree_v therewith_o pray_v without_o cease_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n say_v he_o which_o require_v a_o exact_a attention_n not_o that_o the_o society_n betwixt_o the_o marry_a do_v convey_v or_o carry_v about_o it_o any_o impurity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o business_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 7._o ambr._n in_o ep_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la insistatur_fw-la by_o course_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v meditation_n and_o theodoret_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o fast_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deem_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v
and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o tecla_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n &_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v this_o young_a maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v themirus_n in_o iconium_n eccesiast_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n ambros_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr script_n eccesiast_n do_v so_o overcome_v she_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o away_o from_o her_o espouse_a husband_n draw_v and_o lead_v she_o after_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o she_o and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v now_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o answerable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o wife_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o alive_a see_v the_o book_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v before_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o have_v forge_v it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v condemn_v the_o book_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v absolve_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o tecla_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o monkery_n although_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v &_o put_v down_o again_o since_o the_o first_o time_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o those_o goodly_a book_n whereupon_o they_o so_o build_v &_o stay_v themselves_o the_o protoevamgelion_n abdias_n the_o babylonian_a &_o such_o like_a after_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o forge_a and_o false_a holy_a ghost_n montanus_n montanus_n and_o here_o behold_v start_v out_o montanus_n his_o comforter_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o who_o buckle_v himself_o with_o spear_n and_o shield_n to_o bid_v marriage_n the_o combat_n he_o make_v tertullian_n hold_v a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a pen_n monogam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n his_o champion_n especial_o after_o that_o be_v turn_v about_o upon_o a_o certain_a conceive_a spite_n and_o stomach_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a marriage_n he_o press_v i_o say_v and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n church_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n he_o cause_v to_o fall_v away_o a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v virginity_n if_o they_o reproach_n not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o life_n other_o make_v scruple_n that_o marry_v person_n shall_v administer_v holy_a thing_n 9_o euseb_n in_o l._n 9_o the_o monst_a c._n 9_o opinion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v among_o some_o few_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n &_o origen_n utter_v in_o some_o dumb_a and_o mutter_a manner_n and_o defend_v as_o yet_o in_o very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v do_v better_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_n in_o so_o fast_o unto_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o while_n after_o have_v so_o far_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 10._o provincial_n synod_n c._n 10._o 2._o c._n 19_o council_n elibert_n c._n 33._o council_n arelat_n c._n 2._o d._n 16._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 10._o as_o that_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o neocaesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v depose_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o in_o that_o of_o elibert_n in_o spain_n that_o church_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v degrade_v and_o in_o that_o of_o arles_n the_o second_o somewhat_o more_o mild_o that_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v or_o admit_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o deacon_n which_o shall_v protest_v that_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o may_v marry_v but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n run_v on_o headlong_o when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n synodus_fw-la the_o general_a council_n of_o nâ—ce_n d._n 31._o c_o nicena_n synodus_fw-la the_o question_n already_o forestall_v by_o these_o provincial_a synod_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o write_v give_v out_o the_o party_n hear_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v as_o judge_n by_o the_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o the_o pollution_n &_o manifold_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o enforcement_n unto_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o church_n man_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o power_n with_o frail_a &_o weak_a man_n be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v further_a liberty_n they_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o small_a pay_n &_o so_o they_o obtain_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o montanus_n his_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o laity_n do_v forcible_o and_o violent_o wrest_v it_o out_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o this_o general_a council_n become_v a_o bridle_n unto_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a bbs._n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o hosius_n bb._n of_o corduba_n do_v subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o spain_n thoro_fw-la mantuan_n de_fw-fr hilario_n non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la who_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o from_o thence_o instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o elibert_n hillarius_n bb._n of_o poitiers_n so_o renown_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v marry_v testify_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o frenchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o oceanus_n numidicus_n severius_fw-la restitutus_n cheremon_n philogonius_n apollinaris_n and_o synesius_n all_o of_o all_o they_o bbs._n or_o famous_a priest_n who_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a commendation_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v whereunto_o for_o a_o overplus_n we_o will_v add_v gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o father_n s._n basil_n his_o father_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n his_o brother_n catarrh_n greg._n nazian_n in_o monach._n niceph._n de_fw-fr basil_n mantuanus_fw-la praesule_fw-la
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v otherwise_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 42._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o con_v fess_v c._n 42._o for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o find_v one_o that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o must_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o indevor_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o have_v as_o i_o understand_v assay_v this_o way_n and_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o vain_a illusion_n as_o they_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a mediator_n have_v appear_v betwixt_o mortal_a man_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o the_o immortal_a just_a one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o be_v my_o hope_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o thou_o for_o us._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v fly_v and_o hide_v myself_o from_o before_o thy_o presence_n but_o thou_o have_v stay_v and_o keep_v i_o back_o say_v therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n dead_a for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o lord_n i_o cast_v my_o whole_a care_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v these_o maxim_n behold_v how_o cunning_o he_o indevore_v to_o stop_v and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o inveterate_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o already_o gather_v into_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o the_o militant_a or_o that_o which_o be_v warfaring_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o stand_v not_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a as_o vigilantius_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c_o 14_o idem_n confess_v l._n 9_o a_o great_a company_n say_v he_o do_v wish_v we_o in_o heaven_n be_v already_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n of_o we_o again_o now_o nebridius_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o greedy_o pour_v down_o full_a draught_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o drink_v himself_o so_o deep_o and_o deadly_o drink_v therewith_o as_o that_o he_o forget_v we_o see_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o desire_v and_o wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v pray_v for_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o s._n cyprian_n disburden_v of_o this_o body_n 1._o idem_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o who_o see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o let_v he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o set_a prayer_n or_o purpose_a invocation_n on_o the_o contrary_a after_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o martyr_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n 13_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr agend_n 10._o &_o 13_o and_o if_o they_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o argue_v and_o dispute_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o thing_n pass_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o take_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v find_v dealer_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v my_o good_a mother_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o any_o one_o night_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n do_v sound_a out_o so_o shrill_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o and_o if_o our_o parent_n have_v no_o care_n over_o we_o what_o other_o among_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o that_o either_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o jsraell_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n if_o then_o these_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o befall_v this_o people_n spring_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_n and_o further_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o paralip_n 32._o before_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v their_o transgression_n he_o speak_v of_o josias_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 13.14.15.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o upon_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o do_v he_o regard_v whether_o the_o live_n do_v sink_v or_o swim_v now_o if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o live_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n miracle_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o common_a people_n say_v we_o see_v miracle_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o conclude_v or_o gather_v thereupon_o any_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o hold_v such_o a_o good_a favour_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v eternal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v either_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o else_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o effect_v likewise_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o martyr_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n still_o dwell_v in_o their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o martyr_n obtain_v by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o the_o same_o or_o final_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a manner_n past_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v undoubted_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o â—o_o diverse_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o one_o and_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v incomprehensible_a that_o he_o will_v break_v off_o both_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o gather_v thereon_o but_o in_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o martyr_n unto_o god_n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o recommend_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o religion_n devotion_n or_o worship_n then_o that_o of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o pray_v and_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrun_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o we_o have_v say_v that_o before_o that_o christian_n have_v church_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o their_o bury_a place_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n the_o action_n of_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o god_n forbid_v 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o we_o build_v say_v s._n augustine_n no_o church_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
countervail_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o too_o shallow_a and_o short_a a_o measure_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a blessedness_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o that_o conceive_a or_o not_o conceive_v be_v it_o as_o you_o will_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v free_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o mere_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deni_v that_o be_v also_o of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o furthermore_o the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o deepely_a be_v she_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_n as_o also_o from_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a be_v on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o carry_v herself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o dutifulnesse_n and_o humility_n in_o respect_n of_o so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o free_o and_o undeserued_o by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v 12.24_o luk_n 12.24_o of_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v require_v again_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o one_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n before_o god_n can_v merit_v of_o he_o by_o his_o work_n either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o a_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o high_o of_o man_n regeneration_n it_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o a_o man_n new_o mould_v and_o cast_v by_o the_o effectual_a power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o member_n now_o what_o better_a way_n to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n then_o by_o the_o re-edify_v &_o repair_v part_n 8.14_o coloss_n 1.3_o acts._n 15._o ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2.13_o gala._n 5._o rom._n 6._o coloss_n 7._o rom._n 8.14_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v dead_a as_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o inlightn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o mortify_v yea_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o disease_n concupiscence_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v such_o to_o cry_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o this_o that_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v either_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o sin_n small_a shall_v therewithal_o think_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n shall_v repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v when_o as_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o this_o miserable_a flesh_n the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n when_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o become_v sin_n himself_o who_o have_v never_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o whole_o and_o thorough_o regenerate_v will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o will_v they_o fly_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wing_n to_o heaven_n without_o jacobs_n ladder_n the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o merit_n more_o ready_a as_o yet_o by_o their_o pride_n to_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o our_o father_n be_v to_o loose_v the_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v i_o be_o say_v s._n paul_n crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v 2.16_o gala._n 2.16_o no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o excellency_n and_o where_o be_v that_o regenerate_a man_n that_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n more_o bold_o than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o hear_v he_o come_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7._o rom._n 7._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o feel_v concupiscence_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o law_n this_o concupiscence_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n to_z will_v well_o be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o nay_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o add_v thou_o hereunto_o the_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o and_o fast_o stick_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o even_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o i_o condemn_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o such_o evil_a as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o my_o god_n which_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o agree_v to_o be_v good_a but_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v of_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o this_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o it_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o now_o i_o know_v it_o and_o it_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a root_n in_o i_o as_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o cry_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o and_o it_o have_v fruit_n also_o which_o it_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o even_o the_o sin_n which_o beget_v death_n which_o have_v no_o other_o wage_n but_o death_n which_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o arm_v to_o rebel_v against_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o same_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 8._o gala._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o ephe._n 4._o it_o be_v provoke_v and_o enrage_v like_o a_o malign_a ulcer_n against_o the_o salve_n thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infidel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o conclude_v general_o and_o every_a where_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o spoil_v destroy_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 4.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o it_o will_v not_o all_o be_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v at_o one_o blow_n for_o howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v decay_v and_o cast_v down_o yet_o our_o inward_a be_v renew_a every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o in_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o any_o man_n can_v vaunt_v or_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v whole_o put_v on_o the_o one_o and_o put_v off_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n
be_v that_o pure_a righteousness_n when_o transgression_n and_o some_o default_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o man_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a when_o it_o yield_v not_o so_o far_o unto_o sin_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v i_o originis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o i_o can_v avoid_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n because_o that_o all_o my_o righteous_a action_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n see_v that_o before_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o one_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o what_o use_n then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v we_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o very_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pretend_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o certain_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o thy_o pride_n condemn_v in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v and_o behold_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o 9_o deut._n 9_o all_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n moses_n say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n o_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stifnecked_n people_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o into_o the_o true_a land_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v altogether_o in_o wash_n altogether_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o kill_v which_o answer_v fit_o to_o our_o uncleanness_n sin_n crime_n accident_n and_o hap_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a ignorances_n to_o our_o fault_n know_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a evening_n and_o morning_n and_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o therefore_o also_o both_o a_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o psalm_n psalm_n or_o that_o come_v out_o of_o us._n whereupon_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o who_o shall_v endure_v thy_o stroke_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o righteous_a work_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o uncircumcised_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o disease_n hold_v we_o even_o in_o our_o most_o noble_a part_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quite_o frame_v anew_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n head_n be_v all_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o condemn_v in_o the_o tree_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_n of_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o continual_o from_o work_n unto_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_v the_o law_n say_v he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o abound_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n curse_a be_v they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o rom._n 4_o that_o grace_n which_o superabound_v whereas_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bountiful_a kindness_n and_o free_a liberality_n of_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o this_o free_a mercy_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 5._o for_o you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o also_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v abound_v on_o many_o 6._o rom._n 6._o again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n nay_o say_v our_o apostle_n but_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o rom._n 5_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o gift_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o although_o adopt_v for_o child_n do_v loose_a and_o forfeit_v every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n 8._o joh._n 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o weed_n and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o this_o root_n of_o pharisaisme_n of_o pretend_a merit_n sometime_o make_v we_o heir_n sometime_o donatory_n or_o rather_o heir_n donatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v child_n which_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o child_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v but_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o rather_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o some_o in_o like_a manner_n ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n writer_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o behold_v now_o what_o be_v their_o answer_n saint_n ambrose_n the_o law_n work_v and_o cause_v wrath_n adam_n fall_v to_o offend_v by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o insolency_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o innocence_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o god_n
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o accident_n no_o but_o bread_n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o this_o word_n bread_n five_o time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v reus_n maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o as_o where_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v such_o as_o eat_v of_o i_o 7._o ecclesiast_fw-la 14._o john_n 7._o shall_v further_o hunger_n after_o i_o and_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o i_o where_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a verba_fw-la inquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a literal_a construction_n and_o yet_o altogether_o figurative_a improper_a and_o very_a strange_a shall_v be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o touch_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v brief_o from_o point_n to_o point_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o sacrament_n that_o transubstantiation_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o can_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n sign_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o make_v they_o nothing_o worth_a or_o by_o reduce_v they_o as_o other_o say_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o substance_n into_o accident_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o sign_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n water_n which_o wash_v away_o corporal_a spot_v to_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v sustain_v and_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n roundness_n whiteness_n moistness_n and_o redness_n which_o they_o give_v we_o for_o sign_n what_o analogy_n have_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o deep_a and_o deep_o settle_v we_o in_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o but_o new_a forge_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n let_v we_o take_v from_o baptism_n water_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o live_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n 7._o mich._n 7._o yea_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o our_o iniquity_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v there_o behind_o take_v away_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n apocal._n nehem_n 9_o psalm_n 70._o john_n 6._o apocal._n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o garment_n wherewith_o we_o likewise_o comfort_v our_o soul_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n knead_a and_o tread_v out_o into_o one_o and_o what_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n will_v there_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o we_o behind_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o accident_n and_o our_o life_n not_o that_o very_o of_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o also_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n in_o the_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o do_v they_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n very_o say_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o world_n very_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o and_o save_v from_o the_o world_n to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v to_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o injury_n then_o and_o wrong_n do_v transubstantiation_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o same_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n which_o cast_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v or_o look_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o can_v these_o course_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o as_o for_o that_o due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o food_n but_o to_o such_o as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o by_o consequent_a his_o member_n and_o thus_o say_v origen_n 11._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 11._o that_o of_o this_o true_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v eat_v because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o saint_n cyprian_n jon._n cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr caen._n domini_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o jon._n that_o although_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o handle_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o